temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o sâ—y_v but_o be_v general_o believe_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o also_o bâ—t_v my_o other_o story_n be_v more_o serious_a intend_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reader_n both_o it_o be_v in_o nobember_n anno_fw-la 1639._o that_o i_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o next_o day_n at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o key_n be_v tuâ—ned_v which_o open_v the_o way_n into_o his_o study_n i_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n hold_v a_o paper_n in_o both_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n so_o fix_v upon_o that_o paper_n that_o he_o observe_v i_o not_o at_o my_o come_n in_o find_v he_o in_o that_o posture_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o manner_n to_o retire_v again_o but_o the_o noise_n i_o make_v by_o my_o retreat_n bring_v he_o back_o unto_o himself_o he_o recall_v i_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o after_o some_o short_a pause_n that_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o his_o life_n what_o it_o be_v about_o after_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v noâ—_n without_o tear_n stand_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v then_o new_o receive_v a_o letter_n acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o revolt_n of_o a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n in_o north-wales_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n by_o such_o frequent_a revolt_v will_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o leâ—st_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v that_o party_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o to_o condign_a punishment_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lift_v up_o his_o wet_a eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v conjure_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v long_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o such_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o suppress_v that_o party_n who_o by_o their_o open_a undertaking_n and_o secret_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruinâ—_n of_o this_o flourish_a church_n after_o some_o word_n of_o i_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o find_v some_o argument_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o sad_a remembrance_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o reasonable_a composedness_n i_o take_v leave_v for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o he_o then_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o send_n for_o i_o the_o time_n before_o and_o this_o i_o deliver_v for_o a_o truth_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o hope_v will_v overbalance_n any_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o popish_a inclination_n as_o he_o stand_v general_o charge_v with_o in_o our_o author_n history_n fol._n 217._o however_o most_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o many_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o i_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a warâ—ant_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v peace_n to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v jerusalem_n like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o especial_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_a salva_fw-la charitare_fw-la without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la too_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_o oâ—_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a work_n to_o endeavour_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o sâ—perstructures_n but_o hereof_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o doubt_v first_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o agree_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o and_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v possible_a as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n produce_v against_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o till_o i_o find_v it_o here_o against_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o composition_n or_o agreement_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o their_o meet_v we_o but_o our_o go_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o author_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o archbishop_n equal_v adjudge_v that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o may_v say_v without_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n that_o many_o of_o our_o author_n better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v those_o hot_a spirit_n on_o both_o side_n be_v charm_v a_o while_n moderate_a man_n may_v possible_o have_v agree_v on_o such_o equal_a term_n as_o will_v have_v say_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n declare_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v hence_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o profitable_a at_o the_o least_o and_o none_o of_o they_o heretical_a it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o tractate_n of_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o render_v they_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o here_o desist_v so_o soon_o have_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o his_o fault_n viz._n 1._o passion_n though_o a_o human_a frailty_n 2._o his_o severity_n to_o his_o predecessor_n ease_v he_o before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o his_o will_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o his_o over-medling_a in_o state-matter_n 4._o his_o impose_v of_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v num_fw-la 246._o 251._o 289._o 259._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o land_n of_o thâ—_n live_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o dr._n williams_n archbishop_n of_o york_z but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o remove_v a_o block_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o make_n and_o print_v the_o directory_n be_v not_o content_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o cold_a entertainment_n which_o it_o find_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o letâ—_n we_o see_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o fol._n 222._o such_o say_v he_o be_v call_v it_o constancy_n or_o obstinacy_n love_n or_o dote_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o parliament_n find_v it_o fit_a yea_o necessary_a to_o back_o their_o former_a ordinance_n with_o a_o second_o assure_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o
seasonable_o here_o if_o i_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o my_o justification_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o the_o first_o adventure_n mention_v in_o the_o introduction_n follow_v be_v serious_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o of_o pardon_n and_o for_o my_o venture_n on_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o as_o well_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n as_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o author_n who_o i_o will_v willing_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o church_n or_o state_n have_v invite_v i_o to_o it_o truth_n be_v the_o mistress_n which_o i_o serve_v and_o i_o presume_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o to_o that_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o such_o especial_a lover_n in_o that_o great_a disputation_n between_o the_o esquire_n of_o the_o body_n of_o king_n darius_n whether_o the_o king_n wine_n women_z or_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o whole_a assembly_n cry_v out_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n without_o consideration_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n i_o hope_v though_o i_o meeâ—_n some_o adversary_n i_o shall_v find_v more_o friend_n if_o not_o for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o reasonable_a pass_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o the_o weak_a candle_n of_o my_o study_n have_v give_v light_a to_o othâ—rs_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v some_o historical_a â—_z even_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n which_o either_o partiality_n or_o incogitancy_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o unwary_a reader_n which_o say_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o have_v two_o patient_n under_o cure_n of_o different_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v administer_v unto_o both_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o physic_n a_o ordinary_a purge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o foul_a body_n of_o the_o other_o do_v require_v a_o flux_v as_o some_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o balm_n when_o other_o more_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a do_v exact_v a_o lance_a but_o so_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o cure_n then_o sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v about_o they_o they_o pay_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o arm_v against_o it_o if_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o peace_n i_o shall_v procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a time_n that_o man_n may_v prove_v more_o careful_a of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o reader_n either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o such_o and_o so_o many_o falsity_n mistake_v and_o error_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o modern_a history_n it_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v gain_v that_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n non_fw-la partis_fw-la studiis_fw-la agimur_fw-la sed_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la arma_fw-la consiliis_fw-la inimica_fw-la tuis_fw-la ignavia_fw-la fallax_fw-la peter_n heyliu_fw-la examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_v falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n part._n i._n contain_v necessary_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n publish_a by_o thomas_n fuller_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 8._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la minut._n foel_n in_o octavio_n et_fw-la veritas_fw-la quidem_fw-la obvia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_v animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o 1._o intend_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o plain_a but_o necessary_a introduction_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o m._n fuller_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o freedom_n to_o serve_v two_o apprenticeship_n god_n spin_v out_o the_o thick_a thread_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o much_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v upon_o it_o except_o some_o start_n for_o recreation_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n the_o book_n not_o come_v out_o until_o the_o year_n 1655._o whether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o such_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v for_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o he_o design_v the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v found_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o be_v the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o final_o of_o any_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o second_o though_o he_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n yet_o he_o pursue_v not_o his_o design_n agreeable_a to_o that_o title_n neither_o there_o be_v little_o say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o certain_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o ancient_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o british_a island_n nor_o be_v it_o three_o a_o church-history_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o heterogeneous_a body_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n make_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o abstract_a from_o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v and_o all_o those_o outward_a embellishment_n which_o appear_v upon_o it_o it_o have_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n to_o that_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n of_o which_o marshal_n tell_v we_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-rhapsody_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v it_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o old_a title_n of_o fuller_n miscellany_n for_o such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o impertinency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o historical_a nature_n more_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o this_o great_a volume_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n if_o it_o have_v take_v up_o any_o room_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysippus_n a_o old_a philosopher_n chrysippi_n viz._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tollat_fw-la &_o chrysippi_n libris_fw-la quae_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la facilâ—_fw-la illi_fw-la vacua_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la pergamena_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o parchment_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v be_v a_o mere_a extrinsecall_n and_o outside_n unto_o those_o impertinence_n which_o be_v couch_v within_o consist_v of_o title-page_n dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o several_a intermediate_v inscription_n unto_o every_o section_n a_o new_a way_n never_o travel_v before_o by_o
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
of_o the_o roman_a writer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o but_o where_o both_o our_o author_n and_o some_o other_o have_v raise_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministorio_n anglicano_n 3._o the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_fw-la in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archi-flamines_a or_o proto-flamines_a though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o in_o old_a roman_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o arch-flamines_a although_o not_o in_o sound_n 13._o all_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o 28_o city_n be_v not_o all_o furnish_v with_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o spread_v his_o arm_n and_o express_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o island_n yet_o may_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o because_o begin_v by_o his_o encouragement_n and_o perfect_v by_o his_o example_n as_o romulus_n be_v general_o esteem_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o lucius_n for_o admit_v the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a he_o disallow_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o censure_v as_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n which_o afterward_o savour_v of_o the_o cask_n christianity_n hereby_o get_v a_o smack_n of_o heathen_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a who_o without_o fear_v any_o such_o smack_n accommodate_v themselves_o in_o many_o ceremony_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n hereupon_o infer_v fol._n 13._o they_o have_v better_o have_v build_v new_a nest_n for_o the_o holy_a dove_n and_o not_o have_v lodge_v it_o where_o schriech-owl_n and_o unclean_a bird_n have_v former_o be_v harbour_v a_o pâ—ety_n piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o favour_n strong_o of_o the_o modern_a anabaptist_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v reproach_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o pious_a antiquity_n but_o lay_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o popish_a superstition_n in_o the_o former_a time_n if_o ever_o that_o increase_a faction_n shâ—â—ld_v become_v predominant_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o live_v and_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o câ—thedrals_n be_v send_v after_o the_o abbey_n new_a nest_n may_v have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o dove_n in_o some_o tree_n or_o other_o unâ—er_v the_o shade_n whereof_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v to_o their_o devotion_n and_o not_o new_a nest_n provide_v only_o but_o new_a feather_n also_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v and_o disallow_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n because_o in_o use_n former_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o of_o this_o stuff_n but_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a conquence_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o we_o have_v now_o do_v at_o last_o with_o the_o story_n of_o lâ—cius_n and_o must_v next_o follow_v our_o author_n unto_o that_o of_o amphibalus_fw-la in_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o kell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n of_o litchfield_n from_o thence_o so_o denominate_v of_o which_o thus_o say_v he_o fol._n 19_o this_o relation_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o litchfield_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o golgotha_n or_o a_o place_n bestrew_v with_o skâ—ls_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o litchfield_n or_o licidfield_n as_o beda_n call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o john_n rosse_n to_o signify_v cadaverum_fw-la campus_n shire_n or_o the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v in_o the_o british_a language_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v meeâ—ly_a saxon_a as_o in_o hâ—fenfield_n cock-field_n campsâ—â—â—â—d_n and_o many_o other_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v in_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n of_o maidenhead_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o many_o maiden_n which_o be_v martyr_v with_o ursula_n at_o colen_n fol._n 36._o for_o which_o though_o he_o cite_v camden_n for_o his_o author_n follow_v therein_o sh._n but_o not_o approve_v the_o old_a tradition_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v in_o the_o same_o camden_n that_o this_o town_n be_v former_o call_v maidenhith_n that_o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o ferry_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o town_n now_o stand_v and_o that_o heath_n in_o the_o old_a saxâ—n_n tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o whâ—rse_n haven_n or_o land_v place_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o town_n take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o wharse_n or_o ferry_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o some_o neighbour_a nunnery_n or_o to_o some_o private_a maiden_n dwell_v thereabouts_o who_o then_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o just_o so_o queen-hith_n in_o london_n take_v that_o appellation_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o profit_n of_o that_o wharf_n be_v ancient_o account_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o maiden-brad_o in_o wiltshire_n be_v so_o denominate_v because_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o inheretrice_n of_o manasses_n basset_n 243._o a_o most_o noble_a personage_n in_o his_o time_n who_o found_v a_o house_n here_o for_o maiden_n leper_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o lâ—itch-field_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o strange_a to_o my_o judicious_a reader_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o britan_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o saxon_n as_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o our_o author_n and_o that_o just_o too_o that_o cern_v in_o dorcetshire_n shall_v ancient_o be_v call_v cernel_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n cerno_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o see_v and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_n signify_v god_n fol._n 67._o fol._n 20._o i_o fear_v that_o learned_a pen_n have_v go_v too_o far_o who_o make_v he_o founder_v of_o a_o bishopric_n at_o york_n and_o style_v he_o a_o emperor_n surpass_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o christian_a â—iety_n the_o learned_a pen_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o judicious_a camden_n who_o character_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o censure_n that_o he_o do_v find_v or_o rather_o reâ—ound_v a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n i_o be_o confident_a camden_n have_v not_o say_v without_o very_o good_a ground_n though_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v a_o bishopric_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n we_o find_v on_o good_a record_n within_o few_o year_n after_o eborius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o next_o succeâ—â—or_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o surpass_a virtue_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o historian_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n the_o question_n than_o will_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v surpass_v also_o in_o christian_a piety_n which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o otherwise_o grant_v bâ—t_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n only_o conclude_v those_o to_o be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o constantius_n do_v no_o other_o good_a unto_o christianity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o harm_n a_o censure_n not_o agreeable_a to_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o through-paced_n christian_a yet_o do_v he_o both_o favour_n their_o religion_n and_o protect_v their_o person_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o not_o so_o
only_o but_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v he_o bâ—th_v permit_v and_o preserve_v they_o who_o will_v rebuild_v the_o decay_a christian_a church_n if_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v they_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o eminence_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o good_a unto_o christianity_n more_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z harm_n let_v our_o author_n carry_v it_o and_o camden_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blame_n of_o his_o needless_a courtship_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n in_o which_o our_o author_n have_v clash_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v for_o speak_v on_o the_o by_o how_o wolveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o england_n consider_v that_o merchant_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o swim_v over_o themselves_o he_o add_v these_o word_n viz._n fol._n 25._o which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o a_o island_n original_o annex_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ent_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o some_o so_o conceive_v it_o yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d author_n doâ—h_v noâ—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o thoâ—e_n who_o he_o do_v pass_v so_o slight_o over_o by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v notify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a name_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a antiquary_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n among_o which_o if_o i_o reckon_v camden_n for_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v he_o right_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o rest_n who_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o in_o his_o description_n of_o kent_n which_o when_o our_o author_n can_v confute_v as_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v he_o may_v then_o slight_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n conceive_v and_o conceive_v only_o by_o some_o man_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n till_o then_o i_o shall_v behold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n not_o conceive_v but_o prove_v and_o so_o must_v he_o i_o shall_v here_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o book_n together_o bâ—t_a thaâ—_n i_o find_v a_o trifle_a error_n not_o worth_a our_o notice_n â—ut_v that_o i_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_a as_o they_o come_v beâ—ore_v i_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n coâ—stantine_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o common_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—der_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n and_o this_o â—aith_n he_o fol._n 39_o be_v more_o than_o come_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o britâ—in_n that_o among_o but_o nine_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o shall_v prove_v native_n of_o this_o island_n constantine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o arthur_n go_v for_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o i_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o wâ—iters_n this_o island_n give_v birth_n unto_o another_o of_o they_o namely_o guy_n of_o warwick_n his_o knight_n sir_n guy_n one_o of_o the_o nine_o we_o touch_v but_o by_o the_o way_n say_v warner_n in_o his_o albion_n england_n but_o in_o the_o common_a estimate_n they_o be_v reckon_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o jew_n 1._o joshua_n 2._o david_n 3._o judas_n maccabaeus_n three_o gentile_n 4._o hector_n of_o troy_n 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o 6._o julius_n caesar_n three_o christian_n 7._o arthur_n of_o britain_n 8._o charlemagne_n of_o france_n and_o 9_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n but_o i_o condemn_v myself_o for_o mingle_v this_o poor_a piece_n of_o errantry_n with_o such_o serious_a matter_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v my_o leader_n as_o he_o go_v may_v excuse_v i_o in_o it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n our_o author_n begin_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o that_o of_o the_o britan_n with_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o he_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o their_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o two_o of_o their_o idol_n for_o camden_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o god_n call_v wooden_a 135._o that_o they_o use_v to_o procure_v his_o favour_n by_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o man_n alive_a and_o i_o have_v read_v in_o verstegan_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o at_o their_o return_n from_o any_o conquest_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o noble_a of_o their_o captive_n to_o their_o idol_n thur._n in_o this_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n or_o to_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o the_o like_o abominable_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n or_o to_o the_o scythian_n in_o the_o like_a to_o diana_n taurica_n 21._o or_o final_o to_o the_o gall_n in_o they_o to_o haesus_n and_o tâ—eutaâ—es_n their_o own_o national_a deity_n but_o not_o to_o lay_v at_o our_o author_n charge_v these_o small_a sin_n of_o omission_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n of_o commission_n also_o for_o make_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o saxon_a god_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o fol._n 55._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a week_n bescatter_v with_o saxon_a idol_n who_o pagan_a god_n be_v the_o godfather_n of_o the_o day_n and_o give_v they_o their_o name_n not_o the_o whole_a week_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o bescatter_v sunday_n and_o monday_n be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o else_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o the_o name_n of_o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o die_v lunae_n which_o they_o find_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o entrance_n here_o for_o either_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o then_o may_v think_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a god_n be_v not_o the_o godfather_n to_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o god_n call_v woden_n of_o who_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 54._o woden_n that_o be_v wood_n fierce_a or_o furious_a give_v the_o denomination_n to_o wednesday_n or_o wodensday_n 135._o armed_z cap_z a_o pe_z with_o military_a coronet_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v victory_n correspondent_a to_o mars_n but_o camden_n sing_v another_o song_n tell_v we_o that_o wooden_a be_v not_o worship_v for_o mars_n but_o mercury_n above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v he_o they_o worship_v mercury_n who_o they_o call_v wooden_a who_o favour_n they_o procure_v by_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o man_n alive_a and_o to_o he_o they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o we_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n wednesday_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n wansdike_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v wodenepoic_a 241._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ditch_n of_o wooden_a or_o mercury_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o woden_n that_o false_a imagine_a god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o herein_o i_o shall_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o camden_n then_o our_o author_n judgement_n for_o certain_o have_v the_o saxon_n worship_v wooden_a as_o the_o god_n of_o battle_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o mars_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n of_o mars_n and_o not_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n of_o mercury_n as_o they_o give_v sunday_n and_o monday_n unto_o sol_n and_o luna_fw-la and_o thursday_n unto_o there_z who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jupiter_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v to_o jupiter_n the_o power_n of_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o air_n govern_v thunder_n lightning_n wind_n shower_n fair_a weather_n etc._n etc._n as_o adam_n bremensis_n a_o good_a writer_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o furtherance_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v victory_n yet_o this_o entitle_v he_o
endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o not_o than_o a_o contingency_n so_o remoâ—e_o can_v not_o be_v take_v by_o he_o into_o consideratior_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o first_o london_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o east-sex_n one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o if_o any_o of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n west-sex_n or_o northumberland_n shall_v in_o fine_a prevail_v it_o be_v not_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n will_v remove_v the_o seat_n royal_a from_o their_o own_o dominion_n into_o any_o of_o the_o conquer_a country_n and_o three_o though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a settle_v the_o royal_a seat_n in_o london_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o till_o winchester_n their_o own_o regal_a city_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v they_o fol._n 60._o the_o first_o cast_v of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o westsaxon_n our_o author_n place_v this_o meeting_n within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o worcester_n and_o herefordshire_n and_o more_o right_o there_o worcestershire_n or_o the_o country_n of_o the_o wiccii_n confine_v on_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n but_o border_v in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o west-sex_n the_o whole_a county_n of_o gloucester_n be_v interpose_v so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o of_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o without_o any_o loss_n to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v it_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o its_o own_o authenticalness_n fol._n 60._o the_o record_n slight_v thus_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bancor_n to_o archbishop_n augustine_n proposition_n communicate_v by_o peter_n moston_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a council_n which_o honour_n he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v it_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v that_o place_n nor_o have_v the_o papist_n use_v such_o violence_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o success_n there_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n for_o which_o our_o author_n in_o a_o merry_a humour_n than_o become_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v cause_v austin_n to_o be_v indict_v impanel_a a_o jury_n and_o produce_v his_o evidence_n among_o which_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n and_o john_n jewel_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n must_v be_v reâ—ected_v by_o the_o jury_n as_o incompetent_a witness_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o modern_a writing_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n fol._n 64._o and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o modern_a as_o either_o of_o the_o two_o and_o as_o averse_a as_o either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n fox_n be_v mr._n fox_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v bishop_n and_o great_a stickler_n for_o they_o this_o maâ—â—es_v our_o author_n magnify_v foâ—_n for_o his_o moderation_n who_o moderate_a testimony_n say_v he_o much_o move_v the_o whole_a court_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o expression_n against_o austin_n who_o our_o author_n himself_o reproach_v often_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n fol._n 62._o which_o make_v they_o of_o less_o credit_n among_o the_o jury_n a_o thread_n of_o which_o fine_a spin_v we_o shall_v find_v frequent_o interweave_v in_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o this_o history_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o not_o a_o few_o whole_a piece_n make_v of_o no_o better_a yarn_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o with_o he_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o it_o be_v bare_a m._n parker_n and_o plain_a bishop_n jewel_n without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o reverentâ—_n mr._n fox_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austin_n fol._n 66._o who_o all_o this_o while_n be_v very_o industrious_a and_o no_o less_o successful_a in_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n report_v how_o in_o the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v above_o ten_o thousand_o the_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o old_a fragment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n cite_v by_o camden_n fol._n 136._o who_o rel_v the_o story_n otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v for_o though_o the_o fragment_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o river_n be_v callâ—d_v small_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o river_n small_a near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o that_o name_n near_o richmond_n be_v affirm_v by_o camden_n 7â—0_n who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v very_o sacred_a among_o the_o ancient_a english_a for_o that_o in_o it_o when_o the_o english-saxons_a first_o embrace_v christianity_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n baptize_v with_o festival_n joy_n by_o paulinus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n of_o augustine_n baptise_v in_o this_o river_n not_o one_o word_n say_v he_o neither_o do_v beda_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v theâ—e_n be_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o venture_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o old_a fragment_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o riveâ—_n and_o yet_o not_o carry_v austin_n ouâ—_n of_o kent_n and_o much_o less_o into_o richmondshire_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n 3â—3_n for_o when_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n that_o the_o medwayâ—alling_n â—alling_z into_o the_o thames_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v east-swale_a the_o other_o west-swale_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v any_o where_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n that_o river_n small_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a fragment_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o herein_o i_o must_v submit_v â—y_a self_n to_o more_o able_a judgement_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o â—e_z shall_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o fragment_n crave_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 66._o if_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o that_o age_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o load_v with_o those_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o of_o cross_v spittle_n oil_n cream_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n our_o author_n here_o reckon_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d trinket_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o utter_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o only_o require_v it_o in_o her_o rubric_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o her_o canon_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n not_o make_v hospital_n oylâ—â—ream_n salt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n significative_a in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n sign_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 〈…〉_z and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v a_o ceremony_n not_o so_o new_a as_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o popish_a trinket_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o point_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o conference_n
on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o fol._n 129._o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o main_a to_o divine_a providence_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n a_o name_n too_o high_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a man_n many_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o civil_a order_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o reâ—lâ—_n of_o england_n and_o in_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a woâ—ld_n be_v all_o but_o wickliff_n follower_n relapse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o turn_v jew_n or_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mahomet_n if_o none_o of_o these_o and_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n delive_v ed_z to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolical_a writer_n wickliff_n new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o but_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n as_o to_o call_v every_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n the_o great_a the_o separation_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o gospel_n no_o name_n but_o that_o of_o evangelici_fw-la will_v content_v the_o german_n when_o they_o first_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o reform_v their_o own_o and_o harry_n nichols_n when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o german_a church_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o his_o dream_n and_o dotage_n gospel_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v too_o many_o quot_fw-la capita_n tot_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o many_o gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o sect_n and_o sectary_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o now_o as_o wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n so_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v fol._n 151._o to_o be_v busy_a in_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v think_v they_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o for_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n actual_o in_o arm_n against_o that_o king_n in_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o 20000_o man_n attaint_v for_o the_o same_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n his_o field_n according_o as_o both_o sir_n roger_n acton_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n 5._o and_o 37_o of_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v before_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o common_a chronicle_n walsingham_n stow_n and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n fol._n 168._o yet_o come_v out_o of_o wickliff_n school_n and_o the_o chief_a scholar_n questionless_a which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v register_v for_o a_o martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o calendar_n and_o though_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o quit_v he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o wickliff_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o load_v his_o memory_n with_o causeless_a crime_n fol._n 167._o tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n for_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o t._n walsingham_n and_o all_o late_a author_n who_o be_v affirm_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o flock_n their_o bell-wether_n and_o final_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o special_a verdict_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scholar_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o live_v and_o die_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o if_o say_v he_o wickliff_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n why_o be_v not_o rome_n sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o he_o use_v such_o cruelty_n to_o he_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n fol._n 171._o but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o wickliff_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o may_z execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a quam_fw-la vivo_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la debuerant_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortâ—i_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o come_v into_o england_n 1616._o do_v manifest_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o learned_a volume_n but_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v on_o by_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o he_o go_v baâ—k_v to_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o write_v the_o e_z most_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o such_o new_a matter_n for_o a_o dissent_v christian_a such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o de_fw-fr dominis_n be_v though_o brand_v by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n to_o carry_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n towards_o they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n that_o by_o see_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o opinion_n we_o may_v have_v think_v more_o reverent_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o therein_o our_o expectation_n must_v remain_v unsatisfied_a our_o author_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o conceal_v this_o from_o he_o deal_v herein_o as_o the_o old_a german_n do_v with_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o valeda_n a_o great_a queen_n among_o they_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o her_o part_n and_o person_n arcebantur_fw-la aspectu_fw-la quò_fw-la plus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la inesset_fw-la 4._o as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n the_o wheat_n of_o wickliff_n be_v so_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o chaff_n and_o intermingle_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o dangerous_a tare_n that_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n be_v to_o mar_v the_o market_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v former_o honour_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o before_o be_v note_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o show_v they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o lump_n together_o that_o we_o may_v think_v they_o better_o and_o more_o orthodox_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a be_v to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o consult_v harpsfield_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o last_o on_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 208._o many_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o these_o ammadversion_n numb_a 113._o thus_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o much_o of_o this_o present_a book_n as_o relate_v to_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o must_v behold_v the_o rest_n in_o fragment_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o fol._n 152._o he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o south_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n westminster_n and_o since_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o spencer_n and_o drayton_n not_o draytons_n company_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o south-isle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o under_o the_o north_n wall_n
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o â—er_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâ—ected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o â—â—tive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ—_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâ—e_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o â—nto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â—_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ—_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
fellow_n of_o this_o college_n who_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n write_v in_o deâ—ence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v commend_v by_o our_o author_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 115._o remains_o unanswered_a by_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n beforehand_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o book_n though_o most_o ridiculous_o bury_v with_o the_o author_n at_o arundel_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o accurse_v book_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n francis_n cheynel_n the_o usu_fw-la fructuary_n of_o the_o rich_a personage_n of_o peâ—worth_n shall_v still_o survive_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o just_a value_n when_o the_o poor_a threepenny_n commodity_n of_o such_o a_o sorry_a haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n of_o this_o pageant_n see_v the_o pamphet_n call_v chillingworthi_a novissima_fw-la print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o fol._n 41._o but_o now_o it_o be_v go_v calais_n let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o cost_n england_n ten_o time_n yearly_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worthâ—_n in_o keep_v thereof_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o keep_n have_v it_o cost_v much_o more_o the_o english_a while_n they_o keep_v that_o town_n have_v a_o door_n open_a into_o france_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o france_n at_o their_o girdle_n sound_v statesman_n do_v not_o measure_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n by_o the_o profit_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o exchequer_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n they_o give_v a_o prince_n to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o town_n of_o barwick_n situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tweed_n upon_o scottish_a ground_n but_o garrison_v and_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o give_v he_o the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o scot_n as_o calais_n do_v against_o the_o french_a the_o government_n of_o which_o last_o town_n be_v by_o comines_n say_v to_o be_v the_o goodly_a captain_n ship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o french_a that_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cordes_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n together_o upon_o condition_n that_o calais_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o english_a and_o final_o judge_v of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o french_a when_o they_o have_v regain_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n nor_o the_o desire_n to_o free_a new-haven_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o the_o necessity_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reduce_v unto_o can_v ever_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dry_a meat_n say_v the_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o lose_v the_o hare_n and_o so_o let_v caliâ—e_o pass_v for_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v brief_o pass_v over_o by_o our_o author_n he_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o set_v out_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o her_o reign_n be_v long_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a age_n and_o full_a of_o faction_n to_o which_o faction_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v not_o coy_a to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o all_o occasion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n this_o brief_a but_o notable_a essay_n viz._n fol._n 51._o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o moment_n the_o first_o minute_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o abolish_v it_o all_o that_o have_v power_n have_v right_a to_o destroy_v it_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v â—ound_v to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o if_o sovereign_n forget_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o forward_a spirit_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o laâ—inesse_n of_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n fall_v beforehand_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o though_o some_o other_o condemn_v their_o indiscretion_n herein_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n 1._o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v our_o author_n masterpiece_n and_o a_o fair_a groundwork_n for_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v they_o and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n though_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v idolater_n i_o know_v well_o what_o great_a pain_n dr._n reynolds_n take_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o i_o know_v too_o that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o themselves_o deny_v not_o so_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v approve_v they_o in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n betwixt_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n and_o those_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n in_o some_o paâ—ts_n of_o chrisâ—endom_n and_o this_o our_o author_n be_v well_o study_v in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v thoâ—gh_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o draw_v this_o pâ—â—â—age_n from_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o hâ—ly_a gospel_n succeed_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whiâ—h_o like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wickliff_n heâ—erodoxies_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n our_o author_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o unlawful_a violence_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n for_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o defile_v with_o superstition_n or_o intermingle_v with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v too_o often_o do_v not_o god_n servant_n carry_v and_o await_v his_o leisure_n till_o those_o who_o be_v supreme_a both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v by_o he_o prompt_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o reformation_n how_o many_o year_n have_v that_o whole_a people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o burn_v â—â—cense_n to_o it_o before_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o king_n hâ—zekiah_n how_o many_o more_o may_v it_o have_v long_o stand_v undefaced_a untouched_a by_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o demolish_v it_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o seduce_a israelite_n adore_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n before_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cut_v in_o pâ—eces_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a israelite_n to_o break_v down_o that_o
â—bâ—tted_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o first_o find_v out_o to_o denote_v such_o as_o follow_v calvin_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o business_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o archbishop_n parker_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v subscription_n unto_o canon_n but_o unto_o those_o only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 9â—_n john_n felton_n who_o fasten_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o the_o palace_n â—f_fw-fr london_n be_v takend_v and_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n the_o bull_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n have_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londâ—â—s_n house_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v noâ—â—â—e_v of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o fact_n be_v hang_v near_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v offend_v but_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v very_o much_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o style_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z faction_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o call_v all_o bishop_n petty-popes_n &_o more_o particular_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n pope_n of_o london_n but_o i_o hope_v more_o charitable_o than_o so_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n than_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o zealous_a papist_n another_o john_n felton_n of_o the_o next_o age_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v that_o execrable_a murder_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n fol._n 98._o against_o covetous_a conformist_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v let_v lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o covernous_a conâ—ormists_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o no_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o coverous_a conformist_n be_v our_o author_n own_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o long_a and_o unreasonable_a lease_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o college_n dean_n and_o chapter_n parson_n vicarâ—_n and_o other_o â—aving_a spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o hospitality_n 20._o and_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n of_o all_o successor_n incumbent_n in_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o in_o all_o which_o bedroll_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o nonconformist_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n these_o laâ—â—â—_n look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o coverousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o coverousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n high_a royalist_n in_o one_o place_n covetous_a conformist_n in_o another_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o conformity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o royalty_n fol._n 121._o these_o prophesying_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a prudential_a addition_n not_o ground_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o prophesy_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o be_v they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o saucy_o do_v to_o add_v their_o own_o prudential_a addition_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o course_n much_o favour_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o welcome_a of_o the_o pious_a reader_n fol._n 122._o but_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o wise_a council_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o these_o prophesying_n as_o likely_a to_o prove_v in_o fine_a the_o â—ane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o noâ—_n do_v king_n james_n conceive_v any_o better_a of_o they_o 80._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n chief_a of_o the_o millenary_a party_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v meeting_n once_o every_o three_o week_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v prophesy_v according_a as_o the_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n grindall_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n no_o say_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o motion_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o a_o scottish_a presbytery_n than_o jack_n and_o iâ—m_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ceâ—â—â—re_v i_o and_o my_o council_n and_o all_o our_o proceed_n then_o will_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o then_o dick_n shall_v reply_v and_o say_v nay_o marry_o but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o stay_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o one_o 7_o year_n before_o you_o demand_v that_o of_o i_o and_o then_o if_o you_o find_v i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fat_a and_o my_o windepipe_n stuff_v i_o will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o you_o for_o if_o that_o government_n be_v once_o up_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o breath_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o both_o our_o hand_n full_a but_o let_v king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n conceive_v what_o they_o will_v our_o author_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n fol._n 130._o and_o be_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confident_a in_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o appear_v in_o it_o fol._n 135._o a_o loud_a parliament_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o silent_a convocation_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o former_a in_o church_n matter_n leave_v the_o latter_a nothing_o to_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o confirm_v canon_n or_o something_o else_o of_o like_a importance_n but_o for_o all_o this_o great_a cry_n we_o have_v little_a wool_n our_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v do_v this_o parliament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v madeâ—_n aeson_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o matter_n nor_o within_o the_o power_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o he_o conceal_v another_o statute_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v print_n or_o set_v â—orth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_v contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_v stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o inâ—â—â—rection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v procure_v or_o cause_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
procure_v that_o order_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o by_o subornation_n and_o menace_v of_o &_o tamper_n with_o witness_n at_o length_n in_o may_n 10._o car._n procure_v the_o child_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o one_o boon_n and_o prideon_n acquit_v which_o leâ—d_a practice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o favourite_n credit_v cost_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o sir_n john_n munson_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o pound_n so_o much_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o censure_n fol._n 157._o secretary_n windebank_n motion_v to_o degrade_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v lusty_o pronounce_v by_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o former_a age_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n a_o manuscript_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_n i_o have_v often_o see_v contain_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o speech_n then_o make_v and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o degradation_n nor_o any_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o then_o fine_a suspension_n and_o inprisonment_n in_o which_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n second_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strange_a if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o order_n of_o spiritual_a knighthood_n knight_n in_o divinity_n be_v great_a stranger_n in_o this_o land_n then_o lay-divines_a these_o last_o be_v multiply_v of_o late_a even_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o first_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o three_o have_v it_o be_v so_o move_v and_o so_o lusty_o move_v as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o the_o knight_n and_o layman_n may_v have_v find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n many_o precedent_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o true_a but_o that_o one_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v find_v among_o we_o marmaduke_n middleton_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n anno_fw-la 1567._o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o see_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v by_o and_o before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n house_n not_o only_o by_o read_v it_o in_o scriptis_fw-la but_o by_o a_o formal_a divest_v of_o he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v further_a in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o marmaduke_n middleton_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n now_o before_o we_o of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o be_v press_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o peer_n fol._n 159._o which_o plea_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n offer_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o on_o his_o honour_n only_o but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o his_o oath_n which_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v rule_v against_o he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o in_o fine_a he_o do_v to_o this_o bishop_n let_v we_o join_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n osbolstone_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bark_n with_o his_o patron_n suffer_v shipwreck_n also_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n fol._n 166._o but_o this_o last_o personal_a penalty_n he_o escape_v by_o go_v beyond_o canterbury_n conceive_v seasonable_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whilst_o he_o secret_o conceal_v himself_o in_o london_n and_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o last_o penalty_n have_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o though_o mr._n osbolston_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o his_o great_a friend_n assure_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o mr._n osbolstons_n suppose_v flight_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n â—eet_a for_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v which_o may_v obtain_v the_o great_a credit_n first_o in_o regard_n that_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o stop_v his_o flight_n no_o search_n make_v after_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o second_o by_o mr._n osbolstons_n readiness_n to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n all_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n back_o of_o such_o good_a intention_n but_o of_o these_o private_a man_n enough_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o public_a lib._n xi_o part._n ii_o contain_v the_o last_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unfortunate_a part_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n occasion_v primary_o as_o my_o author_n say_v by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v fol._n 160._o misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1637._o in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n he_o run_v as_o common_o elsewhere_o into_o many_o error_n for_o first_o those_o misery_n and_o that_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o send_v the_o liturgy_n thither_o the_o plot_n have_v be_v lay_v long_o before_o upon_o other_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v question_v of_o some_o church_n land_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v a_o revocation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o second_o the_o manu-mitting_a of_o some_o poor_a subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n which_o they_o live_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o tithe_n exact_v with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o 〈…〉_z for_o raise_n of_o a_o tumult_n first_o a_o rebellion_n afterward_o and_o this_o occasion_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v happy_o gain_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o though_o order_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n first_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o after_o at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o fashion_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n also_o but_o of_o this_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v between_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o antagonist_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 192._o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v once_o intend_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o find_v what_o a_o insurrection_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o safe_a counsel_n of_o sir_n archibald_n acheson_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v they_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o course_n succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n so_o terrify_v many_o of_o those_o great_a person_n who_o have_v little_a else_o but_o such_o land_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v his_o
of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o otheâ—s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o pâ—n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o pâ—int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v heaâ—d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n fullâ—r_n whether_o this_o tale_n
but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o wilson_n in_o his_o unworthy_a history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n makeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v eunuchus_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la a_o eunuch_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v conceive_v that_o wilson_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o contract_v some_o impotency_n by_o fall_v on_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n fol._n 10._o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o last_o assure_v we_o from_o such_o who_o know_v the_o privacy_n and_o casualty_n of_o his_o infancy_n that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o misogynist_n though_o to_o palliate_v his_o infirmity_n to_o nâ—ble_a female_n he_o be_v most_o complete_a in_o his_o courtly_a address_n but_o first_o the_o falsity_n and_o frivolousness_n of_o these_o defence_n leave_v the_o poor_a man_n under_o a_o worse_a suspicion_n than_o they_o â—ounâ—_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a countenance_n together_o with_o his_o masculine_a voice_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o misogynist_n or_o woman-hater_n and_o second_o admit_v these_o surmise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o rather_o serve_v to_o evidence_n his_o impotency_n then_o to_o prove_v his_o chastity_n it_o be_v no_o chastity_n in_o that_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n who_o either_o by_o casualty_n or_o by_o nature_n be_v disable_v from_o such_o copulation_n the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o pious_a man_n qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la â—oâ—lis_fw-la foemiâ—am_fw-la vident_fw-la 21._o in_o tertullia_n language_n then_o to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o bishop_n chastity_n these_o advocate_n have_v show_v more_o wisdom_n in_o say_v nothing_o then_o speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n ibid._n envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o benefaction_n among_o which_o benefaction_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o in_o both_o the_o university_n he_o have_v so_o many_o pensioner_n more_o as_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o than_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n together_o some_o of_o which_o receive_v twenty_o noble_n some_o ten_o pound_n and_o other_o twenty_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pension_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n but_o be_v lay_v as_o rent-charge_n upon_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o his_o dispose_n either_o as_o lord_n keeper_n or_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o assign_v over_o to_o such_o scholar_n in_o each_o university_n as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v this_o without_o book_n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v in_o my_o keep_n till_o of_o late_a if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o still_o a_o acquittance_n make_v unto_o a_o minister_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pension_n of_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o one_o who_o be_v then_o a_o student_n in_o christ-church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n i_o forbear_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o too_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o this_o pension_v of_o so_o many_o scholar_n have_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n ibid._n much_o he_o expend_v on_o the_o repair_n of_o westminster_n abbey-church_n &c_n &c_n the_o library_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o charge_n of_o repair_v that_o church_n nor_o â—urnishing_v that_o library_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a coffer_n but_o the_o church_n rent_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n and_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o to_o he_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o annual_a pension_n of_o the_o prebendary_n schoolmaster_n quire-man_n and_o inferior_a officer_n and_o maintain_v the_o commons_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o rest_n amount_v to_o a_o great_a yearly_a value_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o honourable_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o expend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o that_o church_n the_o surplusage_n of_o which_o expense_n receive_v by_o he_o for_o four_o year_n and_o upward_o amount_v unto_o more_o than_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n and_o library_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n at_o the_o visitation_n anno._n 1635._o and_o as_o for_o the_o library_n at_o st._n johns_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o wit_n than_o money_n many_o book_n be_v daily_o send_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n of_o sound_v the_o two_o library_n by_o such_o as_o have_v either_o suit_n in_o court_n or_o business_n in_o chancery_n or_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o or_o expect_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o either_o as_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n fol._n 228._o he_o hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o wiâ—son_n in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n sing_v another_o song_n whether_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v who_o live_v most_o near_o those_o time_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v a_o muâ—tering_n of_o some_o strange_a offer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o k._n james_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o court_n seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n to_o warp_v towards_o popery_n which_o declare_v no_o such_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o unto_o that_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o coy_a of_o tell_v such_o who_o he_o admit_v unto_o privacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n at_o court_n he_o be_v account_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n not_o spare_v to_o declare_v what_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n he_o give_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o that_o cause_n both_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o special_a service_n which_o he_o do_v they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o strange_a if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yet_o not_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o stickle_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o die_v a_o profess_a catholic_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o fol._n 226._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hate_v popery_n then_o in_o dr._n price_n die_v a_o professed_a papist_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n dr._n price_n though_o once_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o continue_a subdean_n of_o westminster_n many_o year_n together_o be_v at_o the_o last_o suppose_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o bishop_n laud_n than_o to_o bishop_n williams_n bishop_n laud_n have_v late_o appear_v a_o suitor_n for_o he_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asoph_n and_o therefore_o that_o two_o bird_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o same_o bolt_n no_o soon_o be_v dr._n price_n decease_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n call_v the_o prebendâ—_n together_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o mr._n sub-deane_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o very_o doubtful_a
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
etc._n upon_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v neglect_v to_o preach_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o before_o he_o be_v first_o question_v at_o durham_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o lond._n and_o afterwards_o at_o his_o own_o desire_n remit_v to_o the_o same_o court_n at_o york_n where_o be_v sentence_v to_o recant_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o great_a scorn_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n degrade_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o long_o after_o judicial_o confirm_v by_o judge_n damport_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n in_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n also_o at_o the_o common_a law_n put_v out_o of_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o benefice_n that_o he_o former_o hold_v in_o that_o county_n many_o year_n follow_v he_o procure_v a_o large_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o his_o chuâ—ch-profiâ—s_a ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a contribution_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o gather_v up_o for_o silence_a minister_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o upon_o project_n and_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o he_o prefer_v a_o bill_n oâ—_n complaint_n there_o against_o thirty_o several_a person_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v against_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o london_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o prebend_n residentiary_n at_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o durham_n with_o diveâ—s_n other_o whereof_o i_o be_v but_o one_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o all_o from_o all_o these_o together_o he_o expect_v to_o recover_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o money_n be_v his_o project_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n though_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v worth_a one_o after_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o some_o for_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o persecution_n i_o put_v in_o my_o full_a answer_n upon_o oath_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v not_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o therein_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o both_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o history_n for_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o very_o witness_v that_o mr._n smart_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n produce_v there_o against_o i_o whereupon_o his_o own_o lawyer_n mr._n glover_n open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n forsake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o complaint_n and_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o any_o long_o mr._n smart_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v he_o another_o lawyer_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n beside_o other_o demand_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v which_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o plead_v between_o uâ—_n the_o case_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o concern_v my_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v open_o that_o â—r_o smarâ—_n have_v abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o causâ—â—ess_a complaint_n against_o i_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n of_o â—he_n lord_n house_n whereby_o i_o have_v liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o â—eturn_v unto_o my_o place_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o till_o they_o send_v for_o i_o again_o which_o they_o never_o â—id_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v in_o upon_o oath_n and_o justify_v â—efore_o their_o lordship_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n groundless_a report_n 1._o tâ—at_a the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o durâ—am_n which_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o m._n fuller_n hist._n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v the_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n smart_v himself_o be_v one_o many_o year_n beâ—â—re_v i_o become_v prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n or_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d country_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v there_o register_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v cost_v above_o the_o ten_o â—â—rt_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v appurtenanceâ—_n and_o all_o 3._o that_o likewise_o the_o cope_n use_v in_o that_o church_n â—ere_z bring_v in_o thither_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o when_o â—r_o smart_a thâ—_n complainant_n be_v prebendary_a there_o who_o â—â—so_o allow_v his_o part_n as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o cost_v for_o they_o cost_v â—t_a little_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o never_o approve_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o triâ—y_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v or_o place_v any_o â—â—ere_n at_o all_o so_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o â—â—ch_a nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear-say_n ever_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o cope_n that_o be_v use_v there_o among_o we_o one_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o cope_n that_o i_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o attend_v the_o communion-service_n be_v of_o plain_a white_a satin_n only_o without_o any_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o â—hat_n the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o blue_a cap_n and_o a_o golden_a beard_n mr._n fuller_n history_n say_v it_o be_v red_a and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o cope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o top_n of_o bishop_n haâ—fields_n tomb_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o siâ—e-arch_n there_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o little_a portraiture_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v above_o ten_o inch_n long_o and_o hardly_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v for_o it_o stand_v thirty_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o mr._n smart_n be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o provision_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o wax-lightâ—_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o statute_n i_o observe_v when_o i_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o capitular_a act_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o that_o use_v to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o sacrist_n and_o the_o virger_n never_o set_v more_o than_o two_o fair_a candleâ—_n with_o a_o few_o small_a size_n near_o to_o they_o which_o they_o put_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n all_o about_o may_v have_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o two_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o use_v all_o the_o church_n over_o either_o upon_o candlemâ—s_n night_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sometime_o many_o less_o light_v at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o the_o like_a festival_n in_o christmas-holyday_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a store_n of_o light_n 7._o that_o i_o never_o forbid_v nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o meeter_n psalm_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o use_v to_o sing_v daily_o there_o myself_o with_o other_o company_n at_o morning_n prayer_n but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n the_o creed_n be_v sing_v and_o sing_v plain_o for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o after_o the_o sermon_n we_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o some_o other_o anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o 8._o that_o so_o far_o
be_v i_o from_o make_v any_o anthem_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n as_o that_o i_o maâ—e_n iâ—_n when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o i_o my_o selâ—_n cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a song_n book_n belong_v to_o the_o chorister_n school_n with_o a_o penknife_n that_o lie_v by_o at_o my_o very_a first_o come_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o college_n but_o sure_o i_o be_v that_o no_o such_o anthem_n have_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o my_o time_n of_o attendance_n there_o nor_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o the_o elder_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o town_n can_v tell_v or_o ever_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o fifâ—y_o or_o threescore_o year_n before_o and_o more_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinary_a knife_n i_o confess_v provide_v and_o lay_v ready_a among_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n in_o the_o church_n vestry_n that_o when_o the_o under_o officer_n there_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o use_v a_o knife_n they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o consecrate_v or_o so_o call_v otherwise_o then_o as_o mr._n smart_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n put_v that_o appellation_n upon_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o i_o believe_v any_o body_n â—lse_o that_o live_v here_o among_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n whereof_o mr._n smart_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o to_o which_o i_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n as_o i_o do_v here_o to_o these_o but_o mr._n fuller_n history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 10._o touch_v mr._n smart_v sermon_n i_o make_v answer_v and_o submit_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o just_o condemn_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a by_o his_o preach_v thereof_o and_o i_o represent_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o public_a statute_n of_o parliament_n 11._o for_o which_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v â—o_o question_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o durham_n where_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v so_o injurious_o and_o intemperate_o declaim_v i_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o maâ—ter_n in_o other_o court_n against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o i_o write_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o judge_n yeluerton_n a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o commissioner_n there_o which_o i_o procure_v the_o dean_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prâ—bendaries_n of_o durham_n to_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v with_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o â—ault_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_o send_v back_o to_o we_o again_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o live_v in_o better_a peace_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v both_o judge_n yeluerton_n and_o we_o to_o do_v than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 12._o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o he_o suffer_v whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v special_a notice_n and_o make_v a_o marginal_a mark_n at_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_a assure_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a treatment_n of_o he_o in_o a_o officer_n house_n at_o york_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o pay_v little_a for_o it_o iâ—_n be_v the_o historian_n mistake_v here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v â—rom_o york_n to_o lambeth_n for_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o request_n send_v from_o lambeth_n to_o york_n the_o fine_a thâ—t_n be_v seâ—_n up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o never_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a loss_n of_o his_o church-living_n he_o gain_v a_o large_a maintenance_n live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o contribution_n that_o he_o get_v as_o a_o suspend_v and_o silence_v preacher_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v have_v a_o prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o be_v always_o in_o health_n he_o neglect_v preach_v so_o much_o at_o they_o both_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o note_v to_o preach_v above_o two_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n who_o though_o he_o demand_v many_o thousand_o â—_z at_o the_o parliament_n yet_o by_o mr._n fuller_n leave_n the_o parliament_n give_v he_o none_o nor_o order_v either_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o impeach_v ever_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o groat_n only_o upon_o doctor_n car_n death_n who_o have_v bâ—en_o put_v into_o hiâ—_n prebend_n place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n tâ—_n his_o vicarage_n and_o his_o prebend_n again_o which_o he_o have_v little_a â—â—ill_o to_o take_v because_o he_o â—ound_v but_o little_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o take_v up_o divers_a great_a summâ—_n of_o monâ—y_n from_o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n in_o london_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v pay_v they_o all_o with_o advantage_n 13._o there_o be_v another_o marginal_a note_n in_o mr._n fuller_n refer_v as_o he_o say_v to_o my_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o part_n to_o be_v that_o i_o join_v not_o with_o the_o french_a protestant's_n at_n charâ—nton_n since_o i_o get_v over_o hither_o into_o france_n but_o i_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o i_o never_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o â—hings_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v here_o at_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v at_o they_o i_o have_v bury_v divers_a of_o our_o people_n at_o châ—renton_n and_o they_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o pecuâ—iar_n and_o decent_a saeâ—eâ—erie_n here_o in_o paris_n for_o â—hâ—t_a purpose_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o â—hould_v be_v force_v to_o bury_v our_o dead_a in_o a_o diâ—ch_n i_o have_v baptise_a many_o of_o their_o child_n at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n with_o who_o i_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n and_o find_v they_o â—o_o be_v very_o deserve_v and_o learned_a man_n great_a lover_n â—nd_v honourer_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v late_o receive_v in_o external_a matâ—ers_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v many_o of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o quality_n among_o they_o have_v frequent_v our_o public_a prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o i_o have_v deliver_v tâ—e_v holy_a communion_n to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v religious_o i_o have_v marry_v divers_a person_n of_o good_a condition_n among_o they_o and_o i_o have_v present_v some_o of_o thâ—ir_a scholar_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o own_o bishop_n whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tarenne_n chaplain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n chaplain_n another_o and_o the_o church_n at_o charenton_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o i_o preach_v here_o public_o at_o their_o ordination_n beside_o i_o have_v be_v as_o often_o aâ—_n i_o have_v â—are_a time_n from_o attend_v our_o own_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o weekly_a and_o the_o sunday_n sermon_n at_o charenton_n whither_o two_o of_o my_o child_n also_o pension_v here_o in_o a_o protestant_a family_n at_o paris_n have_v daily_o repair_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o which_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v here_o as_o it_o do_v what_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a man_n mr._n fuller_n be_v in_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a who_o i_o hope_v will_v represent_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o own_o country_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o be_o only_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o i_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n reduce_v some_o and_o preserve_v many_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v
â—ther_a thing_n that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v marry_v the_o laâ—y_n mary_n king_n henry_n sister_n but_o he_o decease_a within_o few_o months_n aftter_n on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o widow_n queen_n â—as_v marry_v in_o may_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1515._o to_o charles_n â—andon_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o next_o accord_n which_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v mean_v by_o the_o historian_n be_v make_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n henry_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1518._o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o surrendry_a of_o tourney_n be_v agree_v uâ—on_n and_o a_o opitulation_n make_v for_o marry_v the_o young_a dolphin_n of_o â—rance_n with_o another_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o not_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o marriage_n here_o intend_v thoâ—gh_a misâ—ook_n in_o the_o party_n fol._n 2._o james_n the_o five_o the_o 108._o king_n of_o scotland_n which_o may_v come_v some_o what_o near_o the_o truth_n allow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n 39_o in_o number_n from_o the_o first_o fergus_n to_o the_o second_o but_o that_o succession_n be_v discard_v by_o all_o know_a antiquary_n king_n james_n the_o five_o must_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v the_o 108._o king_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v exact_o true_a as_o unto_o that_o number_n if_o that_o succession_n be_v admit_v king_n james_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o jame_v the_o five_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o hundred_o &_o six_o predecessor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o scotland_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o somewhere_o use_v viz._n nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la invicta_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la centum_fw-la sex_n proavi_fw-la ibid._n to_o palliate_v such_o potency_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n with_o he_o at_o nice_a a_o maritine_n town_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n a_o worse_a mistake_n in_o place_n and_o person_n than_o we_o have_v before_o for_o if_o the_o interview_n procure_v be_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text_n must_v be_v unstood_v then_o be_v the_o author_n much_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o interview_n between_o k._n hâ—â—â—y_n and_o king_n francis_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o place_n a_o interview_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o king_n at_o ardâ—es_n in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o provence_n and_o a_o like_a interview_n there_o be_v between_o king_n francis_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o nice_a here_o mention_v for_o enough_o from_o the_o border_n of_o king_n henry_n dominion_n at_o which_o he_o neither_o be_v present_a nor_o desire_v to_o be_v fol._n 8._o prelate_n bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o palladius_n the_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scoâ—s_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o bâ—chanan_n a_o fiery_a presbyterian_a and_o consequnâ—â—â—_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o bishop_n 5_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la nsque_fw-la temâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aâ—squâ—_n episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la monachos_fw-la regebâ—â—ur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n perhaps_o may_v borrow_v this_o from_o 〈…〉_z another_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n who_o tell_v we_o this_o per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_o â—ide_v erudiebantar_n the_o scot_n he_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o mâ—nks_n without_o bishop_n but_o i_o trow_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v two_o several_a office_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n may_v be_v entru_v in_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n without_o help_v of_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o major_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o their_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v say_v by_o buchannan_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o faulty_a ground_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o many_o year_n together_o 16._o for_o say_v they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o be_v without_o bishop_n 290._o year_n instruct_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o without_o bishop_n by_o such_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o ireland_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o bâ—itain_n but_o not_o so_o govern_v when_o they_o be_v increase_v multiply_v into_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n spotswood_n who_o tellâ—th_v uâ—â—ut_o of_o 〈…〉_z that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_n for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n among_o they_o 4._o without_o who_o knowledge_n and_o conâ—â—nt_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o scots_a bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scotish_n say_v and_o second_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o as_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o fol._n 15._o john_n calvin_n a_o freâ—â—hman_n of_o aquitain_n â—_o not_o so_o but_o a_o native_a of_o noyoâ—â—_n city_n of_o picardy_n far_o enough_o from_o aquitain_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o other_o which_o have_v write_v of_o he_o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o which_o we_o find_v fol._n 9â—_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o aâ—bygny_n take_v name_n frâ—m_n aubygny_n â—_o village_n in_o aquitain_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o castle_n and_o signory_n of_o aubygny_n from_o whence_o the_o young_a house_n of_o lenâ—â—_n take_v their_o denomination_n be_v not_o within_o the_o province_n of_o aquitam_n but_o the_o country_n of_o berry_n fol._n 20_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o father_n obsequy_n with_o magnificent_a solemn_o in_o paul_n church_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n perform_v by_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a magnificence_n not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o particular_a ground_n which_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v as_o to_o preserve_v her_o reputation_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n to_o which_o end_n she_o do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o die_v during_o her_o reign_n in_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n as_o she_o do_v this_o king_n for_o before_o this_o in_o very_o princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o a_o riâ—h_a â—all_n of_o gold_n lay_v upon_o the_o hearse_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v chief_a mourner_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o other_o with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o our_o commâ—n_a chronicle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o estimation_n but_o cause_v thâ—_n church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n and_o 〈…〉_z popish_a prince_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o thâ—â—_n leave_v off_o 〈◊〉_d due_a observance_n fol._n 27._o and_o â—y_a compute_n of_o their_o own_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o congâ—gation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o single_a minister_n understand_v not_o here_o a_o hundred_o mark_n sterling_a at_o the_o rate_n of_o 13._o s._n 4._o d._n to_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o english_a count_v it_o amount_v to_o 66_o l._n 13._o s._n 4._o d._n in_o the_o total_a 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o hundred_o mark_n skittish_a each_o mark_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o thiâ—teen_o penny_n half_a penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n which_o make_v but_o 5._o l._n 13._o s._n upon_o our_o account_n a_o sorry_a pittance_n in_o itself_o though_o think_v enough_o by_o their_o good_a master_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v fol._n 53._o three_o of_o our_o king_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
if_o the_o squire_n have_v mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o respondeâ—t_fw-la do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o publish_v any_o mistake_a intelligence_n in_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v abrogate_a and_o those_o or_o england_n settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o for_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o convocation_n for_o which_o mistake_n as_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tho_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o m._n sâ—nderson_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a penance_n for_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o assertion_n ibid._n a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o presumption_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o place_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o super-induction_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offer_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v and_o in_o that_o call_v the_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o squire_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o tax_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rarity_n in_o he_o ibid._n and_o much_o more_o in_o defame_v a_o whole_a nation_n 18._o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o reception_n they_o be_v virtual_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o formal_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o against_o which_o though_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v say_v something_o he_o have_v prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o squire_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o and_o here_o again_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o have_v his_o name_n toss_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n between_o two_o racket_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v with_o quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v et_fw-la placida_fw-la compostâ—â—_n morte_fw-la quiesâ—aâ—_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n then_o by_o trespass_v on_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a â—ame_n of_o this_o decease_a but_o learned_a prelate_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o dead_a there_o have_v not_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o justification_n the_o panmâ—phleter_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v â—ff_n so_o quiet_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o d._n heylin_n to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v 5._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o d._n heylyn_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n neither_o in_o charity_n with_o the_o dead_a noâ—_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_n i_o special_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o squire_n sanderson_n yet_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o any_o hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la a_o crime_n which_o never_o be_v charge_v before_o upon_o d._n heylin_n who_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v come_v under_o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o this_o the_o former_a observation_n together_o with_o these_o animadversion_n and_o advertisement_n when_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v upon_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n against_o which_o declaration_n the_o squire_n be_v able_a to_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o one_o particular_a ibid_fw-la to_o make_v instance_n in_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o that_o particular_a being_n not_o so_o much_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o super-abundant_a charity_n towards_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o of_o his_o little_a store_n of_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o and_o only_a instance_n touch_v d._n prideaux_n have_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o sâ—ander_n for_o first_o omit_v that_o d._n heylin_n take_v his_o degree_n an._n 1633._o and_o not_o in_o 1635._o as_o the_o pamphleter_n make_v it_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o scandalize_v he_o at_o court_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v then_o at_o woodstock_n 6._o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o the_o king_n against_o d._n prideaux_n either_o at_o woodstock_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o information_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o since_o i_o can_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v first_o that_o the_o squire_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o it_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v insert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o some_o bustle_v in_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1631._o occasion_v by_o m._n thorne_n of_o balâ—ol_n college_n and_o m._n ford_n 〈◊〉_d magdaline_n hall_n in_o which_o d._n prideaux_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n in_o relate_v whereof_o though_o the_o name_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o couch_v only_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o other_o of_o their_o partaker_n who_o receive_v a_o check_n yet_o m._n fâ—ller_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o whole_a relation_n be_v more_o punctual_a in_o it_o and_o report_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1._o the_o preacher_n complain_v of_o be_v expel_v the_o vniversâ—y_n 2._o the_o proctor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n for_o accept_v their_o appeal_n 3._o d._n prideaux_n and_o d._n wilkinson_n be_v thorough_o check_v for_o engage_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o doctor_n ingenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n that_o nemo_fw-la motalium_fw-la omnibâ—s_fw-la hoâ—is_fw-la sapit_fw-la which_o wrought_v more_o on_o his_o majesty_n affectioâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v harangued_a it_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d church-hist_a lib._n 11._o fol._n 141._o 142._o the_o respondent_fw-la hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o m_n sanderson_n have_v then_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n in_o publish_v whereof_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o some_o place_n in_o his_o history_n to_o show_v with_o what_o credit_n d_o prideaux_n come_v off_o from_o that_o â—econd_a encounter_n at_o woodstock_n and_o what_o discredit_n the_o respondent_fw-la get_v by_o his_o false_a information_n and_o second_o the_o respondent_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n preach_v before_o he_o at_o oâ—t_a land_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n and_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o woodstock-mannor_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v during_o which_o interval_n either_o upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n this_o business_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v in_o agitation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o information_n as_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v go_v